〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o descend_v alone_o into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o that_o rampire_n wall_n which_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v saint_n augustine_n say_v 99_o aug._n ep_v 99_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o expound_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nâ—gaverit_n fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infâ—ros_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o say_v he_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n saint_n hillary_n say_v 138._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2_o &_o in_o psal_n 138._o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n be_v such_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ideo_fw-la istam_fw-la descentionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n pope_n leo_n say_v as_o much_o and_o fulgentius_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o dom_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 3_o â—e_v resurrect_v dom_n i_o may_v reckon_v many_o more_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v if_o satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v how_o be_v he_o destroy_v if_o hell_n be_v not_o vanquish_v 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o for_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o sin_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a temporal_o die_v say_n fulgen._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n have_v the_o like_a say_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lust_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v abolish_v say_v fulgentius_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v this_o for_o my_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o now_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n destroy_v all_o my_o enemy_n descend_v into_o hell_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o this_o his_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n early_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v 1._o true_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o glorious_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_n 10.9_o the_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.9_o but_o to_o apply_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n by_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a main_a unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n put_v the_o true_a belief_n in_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o the_o only_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o manifest_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o believe_v by_o you_o us._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o theoric_n but_o the_o applicative_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o will_v help_v us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a theoric_n and_o intellectual_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n from_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o fruit_n nor_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o it_o be_v the_o practic_a experimental_a and_o applicative_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 11_o philip._n 3.10_o 11_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o head_n do_v ever_o cause_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o the_o head_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o work_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v and_o so_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o twofold_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n be_v twofold_a and_o we_o find_v this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n first_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n rise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n wish_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o coloss_n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v all_o rise_v sinner_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o do_v rise_v but_o not_o as_o christ_n rise_v and_o therefore_o such_o riser_n tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o high_a they_o rise_v the_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a wicked_a first_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n christ_n leave_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o
i._n e._n god_n for_o diverse_a special_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipresent_v 2._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omniscient_a 3._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a 3._o the_o place_n whereto_o pray_v 1._o general_o everywhere_o 2._o special_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o five_o special_a reason_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o to_o pray_v 1._o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affect_v always_o 2._o with_o our_o voice_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n 1._o for_o our_o private_a prayer_n 2._o for_o our_o publ_n prayer_n reprehend_v prayer_n where_o the_o neglector_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v 5._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o humility_n 2._o in_o faith_n 3._o in_o zeal_n 4._o with_o constancy_n 5._o in_o charity_n 6._o in_o piety_n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n 1._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 2._o more_o than_o we_o ask_v 3._o better_o than_o we_o ask_v 2._o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o to_o preserve_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n 4_o to_o weaken_v fin_n 5._o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 6._o to_o overcome_v all_o creature_n 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v please_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v angry_a where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o where_o be_v show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 1._o special_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o general_o for_o all_o man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n and_o more_o particular_o particular_o 1._o for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 2._o for_o our_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2_o for_o our_o own_o good_a 3._o to_o help_v they_o do_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o where_o be_v show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o minister_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v a_o jntroduction_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o almighty_a god_n have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o make_v certain_a creature_n partaker_n of_o his_o felicity_n he_o do_v in_o that_o very_a period_n of_o the_o free_a time_n by_o his_o eternal_a council_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v subsistent_a and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o all_o gentile_n confess_v it_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o as_o pliny_n say_v well_o especial_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o enlighten_v he_o dict_z plutarch_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la traiâ—n_n dict_z he_o do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v prius_fw-la optimus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o he_o which_o be_v so_o eminent_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o but_o alas_o behold_v a_o relapsed_a creature_n from_o his_o most_o indulgent_a creator_n and_o see_v how_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n abuse_v by_o the_o creature_n become_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o evitable_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n upon_o all_o transgressor_n for_o we_o not_o content_v with_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v establish_v do_v spurn_v against_o our_o god_n by_o a_o most_o ambitious_a usurpation_n of_o his_o very_a deity_n and_o so_o aspire_v unto_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o we_o think_v we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o most_o accurse_a death_n as_o we_o all_o find_v yet_o god_n still_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dissension_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v fit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v our_o self_n to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v dead_a raise_v ascend_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o foe_n for_o evermore_o perhaps_o this_o work_n may_v seem_v as_o the_o water_n bough_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n a_o superfluous_a branch_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o willing_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n child_n they_o must_v all_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n age_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v impiety_n be_v enlarge_v and_o all_o charity_n be_v almost_o abandon_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o continuance_n et_fw-la satanas_fw-la tanto_fw-la feruentior_fw-la ad_fw-la savitiam_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la sentit_fw-la viciniorem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o satan_n have_v the_o great_a rage_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o transgression_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o see_v we_o may_v true_o demand_v of_o they_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la vidiam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la what_o boot_v all_o our_o knowledge_n see_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o i_o know_v these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 1._o aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progienem_fw-la visiorem_fw-la horat._n car_fw-fr 3.6_o greg_n moral_a l._n 34._o c._n 1._o and_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n read_v they_o then_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n faeliciter_fw-la currere_fw-la &_o faelicius_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la pielate_fw-la cursam_fw-la tuum_fw-la consummare_fw-la to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o thou_o believe_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n courteous_a reader_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o meet_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o correct_v they_o pag._n lin._n errata_fw-la corrige_n 5_o 19_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 7_o 24_o as_o some_o deleatur_fw-la 15_o 21_o infelicitas_fw-la infaelicitas_fw-la 18_o 13_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 22_o 30_o nay_o no._n 23_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o 21_o occulos_fw-la oculos_fw-la 29_o 20_o athenienes_n athenienses_fw-la 31_o 15_o gnostricke_n gnosticke_n  _fw-fr praemit_fw-la premit_fw-la 37_o 1_o equality_n equality_n 38_o 2_o quaâ—a_fw-la quantae_fw-la  _fw-fr at_z as_o 44_o 9_o seruat_fw-la deleatur_fw-la 45_o 10_o meritrix_fw-la meretrix_n 47_o 23_o á_z as_o 71_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 71_o 6_o present_n praesentes_fw-la 77_o 12_o laethi_fw-la lethi_fw-la 81_o 18_o soul_n skull_n 84_o 16_o be_v be_v  _fw-fr 27_o elephat_a elephante_fw-la 86_o 37_o it_o in_o 93_o 4_o dilicijs_fw-la delicijs_fw-la 102_o 18_o diliciae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la 128_o 14_o future_a ten_o for_o the_o present_a present_a ten_o for_o the_o future_a 263_o 7_o conquari_fw-la conqueri_fw-la 326_o 25_o impleveâ—_n implevit_fw-la 452_o 4_o faerox_n ferox_fw-la 463_o 1_o progeniere_n progenuere_a 471_o 26_o eterchangable_o interchangeable_o 480_o 25_o penae_fw-la poenae_fw-la 482_o 25_o manibus_fw-la maenibus_fw-la 462_o 10_o querentis_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la 559_o 35_o tum_fw-la tam_fw-la 571_o 12_o fugentes_fw-la fugientes_fw-la 579_o 7_o eo_fw-la eos_fw-la 669_o 31_o honestatatis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la 676_o 34_o lepido_fw-la tepido_fw-la 692_o after_o effusion_n of_o v._o their_o dear_a blood_n to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o field_n which_o they_o with_o the_o diffusion_n of_o etc._n etc._n 707_o 1_o propter_fw-la praeter_fw-la marginal_a fault_n p._n err._n corrige_n
be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v the_o child_n receive_v from_o his_o parent_n not_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o his_o body_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v traduce_v either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n parent_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o parent_n if_o from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o division_n to_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o angel_n may_v beget_v a_o angel_n as_o to_o say_v one_o soul_n may_v beget_v another_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o elementary_a substance_n subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v more_o absurd_a as_o aristotle_n do_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v infuse_v as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o then_o as_o clean_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o foul_a cistern_n must_v needs_o be_v present_o corrupt_v so_o the_o pure_a soul_n infuse_v into_o a_o pollute_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v instant_o defile_v for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o pitch_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n they_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o natural_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o not_o only_a god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o 1._o in_o not_o perform_v his_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o never_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o compose_n and_o join_v together_o of_o two_o substance_n so_o unequal_a to_o be_v unite_v a_o pure_a soul_n that_o never_o offend_v infuse_v into_o a_o most_o unpure_a substance_n whole_o corrupt_v but_o also_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a gross_a composition_n want_v life_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o taynter_n and_o defiler_n but_o also_o to_o predominate_v and_o to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o absurd_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o traducta_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la notiuâ—_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la nothing_o be_v better_a know_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o experience_n woeful_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o in_o adam_n and_o through_o adam_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o how_o this_o corruption_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o posterity_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v express_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 5._o psal_n 139.13_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o no_o way_n well_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o fellow_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o cry_v unto_o his_o companion_n for_o help_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v his_o friend_n wonder_v how_o he_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o way_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v but_o he_o reply_v tu_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la c._n 26._o non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la huc_fw-la ceciderim_fw-la quaeras_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o rather_o think_v thou_o how_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o stand_v question_v how_o i_o come_v endanger_v so_o shall_v we_o rather_o earnest_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n 25.27_o act_n 25.27_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unfit_a to_o propose_v the_o doubt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n that_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n create_v all_o soul_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v still_o beget_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o patronise_v by_o the_o origenist_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v long_o explode_v and_o true_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o god_n still_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la of_o nothing_o creat_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n i_o see_v as_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n as_o nothing_o yet_o allege_v spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o say_v thesis_fw-la may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o father_n unto_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n then_o of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o of_o our_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a be_v be_v near_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o framer_n and_o the_o principal_a father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n 139.12_o psal_n 139.12_o for_o my_o reins_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a author_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o image_n we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o image_n only_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o like_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o whole_o like_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v understand_v father_n of_o our_o corruptible_a be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o natural_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o by_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o spiritual_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v if_o we_o do_v so_o reverent_o and_o so_o content_o suffer_v the_o correction_n of_o those_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a be_v quae_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o misery_n bear_v to_o die_v how_o much_o more_o content_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o that_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o spiritual_a be_v qua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v eternal_o as_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o our_o natural_a generation_n i_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n beget_v a_o child_n do_v beget_v
both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n beget_v a_o soul_n 51.5_o that_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n receive_v power_n to_o produce_v creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o totum_fw-la generate_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la generate_fw-la corpus_fw-la mediante_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la generate_fw-la animam_fw-la mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la psal_n 51.5_o or_o the_o body_n beget_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o vegetative_a to_o bring_v forth_o vegetative_a creature_n and_o the_o sensible_a sensible_a creature_n so_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o creature_n like_a unto_o himself_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v for_o if_o the_o school_n of_o the_o naturalist_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n until_o the_o thirty_o as_o some_o or_o forty_o day_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o conceive_v at_o once_o or_o else_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o live_a soul_n by_o this_o dead_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n to_o become_v sinful_a but_o his_o sinful_a soul_n make_v his_o flesh_n subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 5.3_o gene._n 5.3_o that_o not_o our_o flesh_n corrupt_v our_o soul_n but_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n both_o produce_v of_o sinful_a seed_n and_o so_o sin_n principal_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n have_v defile_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o image_n i._n e._n sinful_a and_o pollute_a like_o himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 27._o bosquierus_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v 6._o p._n 27._o nam_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la persona_fw-la publica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ac_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la sapiebat_fw-la aut_fw-la delirabat_fw-la for_o now_o adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n a_o public_a person_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o root_n have_v continue_v holy_a the_o branch_n have_v be_v likewise_o holy_a but_o the_o tree_n prove_v to_o be_v evil_a 11._o rom._n 11._o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v good_a 7.18_o math._n 7.18_o for_o a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o adam_n sin_v all_o his_o seed_n be_v become_v sinful_a &_o all_o his_o offspring_n tanquam_fw-la serie_fw-la continuata_fw-la as_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n do_v like_o corrupt_a branch_n of_o a_o rot_a tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o corrupt_v fruit_n and_o so_o make_v all_o their_o generation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o that_o first_o transgression_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 51.2_o psal_n 51.2_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n parent_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o best_a parent_n not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n beget_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o our_o carnal_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v give_v from_o above_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o child_n not_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o take_v pro_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la qualitate_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la for_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n excellent_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o goodness_n 7.8_o rom._n 7.8_o i._n e._n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la this_o hereditary_a poison_n as_o paulinus_n call_v it_o doctrine_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n this_o our_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v inbred_a in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o teach_v us._n god_n first_o to_o justify_v god_n first_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o inflict_a death_n upon_o every_o man_n though_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n quia_fw-la damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la because_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o child_n and_o infant_n that_o have_v do_v no_o actual_a sin_n do_v prove_v they_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n because_o death_n can_v be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v no_o way_n infect_v with_o sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n second_o humble_v second_o to_o be_v humble_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n to_o consider_v whâ—t_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o contagious_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n subject_n to_o death_n slave_n of_o damnation_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n nobles_z what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v by_o their_o natural_a birth_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o parent_n can_v convaye_v unto_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a be_v yea_o though_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o procure_v their_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o infuse_v grace_n 1._o perkins_n in_o jud._n 1._o nor_o produce_v sanctify_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o jeremie_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o like_a 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o yet_o this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n 1.44_o luke_n 1.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o second_o birth_n in_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mean_a minister_n and_o their_o beget_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o their_o natural_a parent_n for_o they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o man_n these_o must_v make_v we_o christian_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o of_o death_n we_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v 18.2_o ezech._n 18.2_o our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o that_o adam_n sin_v &_o we_o be_v punish_v nam_fw-la erravimus_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v sin_v &_o will_v sin_n with_o our_o father_n &_o more_o than_o our_o father_n we_o will_v drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o add_v unto_o our_o original_a corruption_n
careful_a to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n but_o withstand_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o so_o may_v thou_o the_o easy_o keep_v all_o these_o mad_a greek_n out_o of_o troy_n these_o deadly_a sin_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n if_o every_o protesilaus_n every_o first_o sin_n that_o seek_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o footing_n be_v there_o lay_v for_o dead_a otherwise_o as_o nature_n though_o it_o can_v easy_o exclude_v somekindes_n of_o disease_n which_o casual_o come_v yet_o be_v it_o press_v and_o weary_v with_o those_o that_o be_v habitual_a 169._o thriver_n in_o apoth_n 169._o even_o so_o say_v thriverus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o once_o wound_v may_v the_o easy_o be_v cure_v and_o the_o sin_n by_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o exclude_v but_o the_o same_o wound_n be_v still_o wound_v and_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v usual_o practise_v they_o will_v never_o or_o hardly_o be_v subdue_v for_o if_o a_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o black_a skin_n 13.23_o jerem._n 13.23_o or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n then_o can_v you_o do_v well_o have_v learned_a and_o practise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n to_o do_v evil_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o rich_a man_n i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n 19.23_o matth._n 19.23_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o than_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n 15.13_o luc._n 15.13_o for_o the_o further_o we_o go_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o return_v and_o the_o more_o step_n we_o go_v from_o any_o city_n the_o more_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o to_o return_v to_o that_o city_n again_o so_o the_o more_o sin_n we_o commit_v the_o more_o must_v be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n repentance_n great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a repentance_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a sin_n and_o offence_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n so_o they_o must_v be_v great_o sorrow_v for_o before_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o whosoever_o sin_v wicked_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o must_v go_v out_o with_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o wicked_a company_n out_o of_o his_o wicked_a sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o lose_v grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v it_o conversion_n luke_n 2.46_o that_o we_o ought_v sudden_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o conversion_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o find_v it_o for_o when_o mary_n lose_v christ_n but_o one_o day_n journey_n she_o be_v three_o day_n seek_v and_o search_v after_o he_o sorrow_v before_o she_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a if_o we_o lose_v he_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o many_o man_n use_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o find_v he_o in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hour_n leave_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o return_v o_o shunamite_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la return_n return_n and_o seek_v he_o diligent_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v but_o seek_v he_o quick_o and_o seek_v he_o now_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v four_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v cauterise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n than_o they_o do_v aggravate_v each_o sin_n and_o make_v every_o sin_n exceed_o sinful_a for_o now_o peccator_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la svam_fw-la famam_fw-la sin_n be_v grow_v to_o his_o tall_a grow_v and_o the_o sinner_n have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v well_o digest_v it_o he_o can_v fearelesse_o commit_v it_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o person_n 91_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valen_v in_o ps_n 91_o nay_o now_o he_o will_v first_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n issue_v from_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n or_o his_o heat_n and_o choler_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o conformity_n he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o most_o man_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a themselves_o 1_o sam._n 13_o 12._o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v to_o justify_v themselves_o second_o they_o will_v lessen_v it_o and_o pretend_v some_o excuse_n they_o will_v say_v with_o saul_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o force_v themselves_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v but_o trifle_n small_a venial_a sin_n tush_o say_v they_o will_v god_n be_v angry_a for_o such_o small_a sin_n why_o if_o he_o will_v then_o three_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o saul_n we_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o matt._n 19_o 20._o we_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o our_o youth_n up_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v and_o if_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o lie_v so_o their_o sin_n do_v testify_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o 15._o 1._o sam_n 15_o 15._o as_o saul_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n and_o not_o i_o and_o as_o adam_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n say_v 3.12_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o be_v she_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o i_o even_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n on_o other_o even_o on_o god_n himself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o four_o they_o will_v not_o only_o clear_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o either_o god_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v also_o approve_v these_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o roâ—â—_n roâ—â—_n a_o most_o fearful_a behaviour_n of_o most_o impudent_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o then_o five_o they_o will_v not_o only_o consent_v with_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v also_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o will_v set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o wickedness_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n none_o at_o all_o 5.19_o matt_n 5.19_o say_v the_o bless_a verity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o time_n iniquity_n for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o time_n can_v give_v we_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o six_o if_o these_o man_n scholar_n be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o learn_v to_o sin_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n see_v how_o the_o drunkard_n do_v it_o in_o every_o place_n and_o many_o more_o who_o take_v delight_n to_o drive_v man_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o this_o sleep_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n make_v these_o woeful_a sin_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v secure_a &_o pertinaciter_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o delictis_fw-la 1._o psal_n 1_o 1._o mollerus_n in_o psal_n 1._o &_o omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la habere_fw-la pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la most_o secure_o to_o continue_v most_o obstinate_o to_o go_v on_o in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o most_o base_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o piety_n
judge_v a_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o plead_v ignorance_n when_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n or_o diligence_n to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o great_a condemnation_n second_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n john_n 9.39_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v for_o as_o adam_n great_a perfection_n both_o in_o power_n and_o knowledge_n make_v his_o sin_n so_o unexcusable_a and_o the_o like_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o lucifer_n make_v his_o fall_n so_o unrecoverable_a so_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o more_o powerful_a or_o the_o more_o excellent_a in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v enjoy_v more_o instruction_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v the_o more_o punishment_n if_o he_o transgress_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n i._n e._n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o old_a man_n say_v of_o the_o athenian_n at_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n lacon_n plutarch_n in_o lacon_n athenienes_n norunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la honestum_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la soli_fw-la utuntur_fw-la lacedaemonij_fw-la they_o know_v what_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v excellent_a gnostricke_n but_o bad_a practitioner_n like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v grievous_a sin_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n among_o we_o they_o know_v that_o swear_n and_o drunkenness_n lewdness_n and_o prophannesse_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a sin_n be_v most_o odious_a &_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o sabbaoth_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v our_o poor_a brethren_n shall_v be_v relieve_v ult._n rom._n 1._o ult._n and_o our_o good_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o work_n of_o piety_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o we_o do_v continual_o commit_v the_o one_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o alas_o belove_a we_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o we_o do_v it_o ignorant_o we_o can_v say_v we_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o know_v they_o we_o do_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o daily_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2.1_o rom._n 2.1_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o know_v these_o thing_n 36._o bern._n in_o cantic_a ser._n 36._o or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v feareles_o &_o careless_o commit_v they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n make_v we_o the_o more_o horrible_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la cibus_fw-la sumptus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la decoctus_fw-la perniciofus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o meat_n receive_v and_o not_o digest_v prove_v most_o dangerous_a or_o as_o physic_v take_v inward_o and_o not_o work_v outward_o prove_v poisonous_a so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v receive_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o practise_v in_o our_o conversation_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a deadly_a disease_n unto_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v 3._o we_o say_v those_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o untamed_a lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o unapt_a to_o good_a we_o either_o neglect_v that_o duty_n which_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o perpetrate_v those_o deed_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n 26.41_o math_n 26.41_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a so_o saint_n peter_n in_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v with_o his_o master_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 26.14_o cap_n 26.14_o and_o so_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o how_o desirous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n their_o flesh_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o most_o violent_o strong_a to_o draw_v their_o unwilling_a soul_n to_o sin_n infirmity_n aug._n the_o eccle_n dogmat_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n nullus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o iustus_fw-la vacuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la definit_a esse_fw-la iustus_fw-la quia_fw-la affectu_fw-la semper_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v say_v for_o that_o to_o be_v no_o saint_n because_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n he_o always_o desire_v and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n follow_v after_o sanctity_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o he_o sin_v for_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o i._n e._n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o john_n 3.9_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v with_o his_o full_a consent_n but_o do_v even_o then_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n when_o his_o flesh_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v those_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v enormity_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v infirmity_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 6.1_o galat._n 6.1_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v first_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v of_o incogitancie_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l_o 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o beside_o the_o purpose_n general_a or_o particular_a of_o the_o offender_n i_o e._n sin_n of_o precipitation_n and_o not_o of_o deliberation_n as_o saint_n gregory_n term_n they_o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o these_o sin_n say_v tentatio_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o praeoccupat_fw-la nescientes_fw-la difference_n how_o we_o may_v know_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n by_o four_o special_a difference_n they_o do_v sudden_o assault_v we_o and_o attach_v we_o unaware_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sin_n so_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o it_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o purpose_v until_o it_o be_v act_v second_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ever_o resist_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v perpetrate_v quia_fw-la tentatio_fw-la praemit_fw-la &_o urget_fw-la infirmos_fw-la supra_fw-la aug_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n subdue_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n three_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v for_o their_o cause_n some_o prevalent_a passion_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o evil_a say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o david_n which_o many_o man_n do_v more_o fear_n than_o death_n four_o such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o reluctation_n be_v
as_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o as_o he_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n have_v no_o good_a manner_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o may_v express_v the_o livelihood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o religion_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v farte_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n so_o be_v he_o which_o sin_v witting_o through_o knowledge_n by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v which_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n as_o a_o inexcusable_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o so_o saint_n isidore_n say_v 2._o jsidorus_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l_o 2._o that_o tanto_fw-la maius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n so_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n status_fw-la criminostor_n culpa_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la honestior_fw-la status_fw-la the_o great_a the_o man_n be_v which_o sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v for_o as_o plato_n say_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la potentum_fw-la robustorumque_fw-la hominum_fw-la hostilis_fw-la atque_fw-la teterrima_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n of_o eminent_a place_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a condemnation_n not_o only_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v exemplary_a sin_n as_o the_o old_a verse_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o but_o also_o because_o in_o they_o be_v require_v the_o more_o eminent_a virtue_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quatae_fw-la erunt_fw-la if_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n commit_v sin_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v patron_n of_o the_o poor_a preacher_n become_v robber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v releever_n of_o the_o needy_a become_v oppressor_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o intolerable_a be_v that_o cruelty_n sure_o though_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o yet_o in_o we_o they_o be_v horrible_a transgression_n matth._n chrysost_o hom_n 24_o in_o c._n 7._o matth._n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnino_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la aliquando_fw-la confugere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v any_o excuse_n for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o gentleman_n and_o courtier_n citizen_n and_o worldling_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o lewdness_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sin_n but_o either_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o youth_n or_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o least_o sin_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o ourselves_o which_o perhaps_o alijs_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatur_fw-la be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v pardon_v will_v be_v find_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o punish_v eugen._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n for_o so_o saint_n bernard_n say_v inter_fw-la seculares_fw-la nugae_fw-la nugae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la trifle_n be_v but_o trifle_n among_o secular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n trifle_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o simple_a man_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6.6_o wis_v 6.6_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v chap._n vi_o how_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o bring_v death_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v indefinite_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o special_a lesson_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o sin_n bring_v death_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o bring_v death_n 3._o that_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n not_o of_o sin_n caesar_n that_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v death_n unto_o the_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi caesar_n one_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o sink_v it_o and_o one_o vein_n bleed_v be_v enough_o to_o let_v out_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o one_o wound_n may_v kill_v goliath_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o 23_o do_v caesar_n so_o one_o proud_a disdainful_a thought_n may_v cast_v lucifer_n out_o of_o heaven_n one_o apple_n may_v cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v death_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v so_o severe_o punish_v every_o sin_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n for_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n 2.10_o james_n 2.10_o yet_o if_o we_o fail_v but_o in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o not_z that_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n committeh_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o that_o one_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o spy_v out_o one_o sin_n in_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o one_o man_n among_o his_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o matth._n 22.12_o second_o as_o one_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n 24._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o man_n be_v he_o great_a or_o small_a bring_v death_n gal._n 3.10_o jerem_n 22_o 24._o for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o coniah_n if_o he_o offend_v though_o he_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o will_v god_n cut_v he_o off_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o what_o have_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n lord_n and_o lady_n great_a man_n knight_n and_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o they_o any_o privilege_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o any_o prerogative_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v they_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o poor_a peasant_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v for_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n can_v offend_v but_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v punish_v whereby_o many_o time_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v themselves_o cleanse_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o great_a man_n man_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o great_a man_n because_o many_o of_o we_o dare_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o controlment_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o fear_n though_o with_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o poor_a fearful_a preacher_n that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o reproove_v these_o mighty_a man_n yet_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o veniam_fw-la laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la nullus_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n
4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senum_fw-la of_o old_a age_n till_o death_n as_o varro_n distribute_v the_o same_o year_n of_o their_o age_n first_o in_o our_o childhood_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o all_o lord_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o exultat_fw-la levitaete_fw-la pver_fw-la children_z be_v childish_a and_o apish_a rather_o delight_v in_o toy_n then_o embrace_v instruction_n therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o correction_n and_o bring_v unto_o virtue_n by_o good_a discipline_n while_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v flexilis_fw-la est_fw-la iuncus_fw-la salices_fw-la flectuntur_fw-la amarae_fw-la robora_fw-la dura_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o tender_a branch_n may_v be_v easy_o bow_v but_o the_o well-grown_a oak_n 4.3.4_o prover._n 29.18_o and_o c._n 4.3.4_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v then_o straiten_v so_o we_o may_v teach_v a_o child_n a_o trade_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o we_o shall_v hardly_o teach_v a_o old_a horse_n to_o amble_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advise_v all_o man_n to_o correct_v their_o child_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n because_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n as_o their_o food_n and_o as_o comfortable_a unto_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o good_a child_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v a_o child_n and_o yet_o this_o instruction_n and_o especial_o the_o correction_n be_v such_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n so_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v child_n what_o a_o burden_n correction_n be_v unto_o child_n as_o that_o they_o think_v no_o creature_n more_o miserable_a than_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v all_o other_o free_a and_o themselves_o only_o as_o they_o think_v bind_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v once_o rid_v out_o of_o this_o servile_a bondage_n second_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o be_v like_o untamed_a colt_n wild_a and_o wanton_a unable_a to_o rule_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v loosen_v our_o bridle_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o every_o young_a man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v he_o brief_o inuidus_fw-la iracundus_fw-la iners_fw-la vinosus_fw-la amator_fw-la we_o burn_v with_o lust_n while_o we_o be_v youth_n tuâ—_n how_o dissolute_a we_o be_v in_o our_o youth_n ouidius_fw-la l._n 13._o metam_fw-la dum_fw-la mihi_fw-la laehn_n genas_fw-la convestit_fw-la flore_fw-la inventus_fw-la militiae_fw-la ingredior_fw-la castra_fw-la cupido_fw-la tuâ—_n and_o be_v still_o inflame_v with_o that_o untameable_a fire_n of_o wanton_a love_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la robustior_fw-la aetas_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la uberior_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la ardeat_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la pleasure_n and_o youth_n do_v smile_n on_o we_o to_o woo_v we_o to_o taste_v vain_a lust_n taste_v they_o undo_v us._n therefore_o s._n jere._n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v inter_fw-la omne_fw-la certamina_fw-la christianorum_fw-la durissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelia_fw-la caftitatis_fw-la amo_fw-la prodigus_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la vacuus_fw-la temerarius_fw-la audax_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la liberioris_fw-la amo_fw-la among_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o flesh_n a_o chaste_a and_o a_o modest_a virgin_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o all_o filthynesse_n and_o thereby_o we_o do_v many_o time_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o many_o desperate_a youth_n by_o drink_v whore_v swear_v quarrel_a and_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o deboysnesse_n sudden_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o what_o great_a misery_n can_v there_o be_v than_o these_o and_o yet_o behold_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abomination_n for_o eram_fw-la the_o misery_n incident_a to_o we_o in_o our_o manhood_n nunc_fw-la i_o ludus_fw-la habet_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o formosa_fw-la pvella_fw-la nunc_fw-la fera_fw-fr pro_fw-la pacta_fw-la praelia_fw-la nocte_fw-la gâ—ro_fw-la sedvelut_fw-la herba_fw-la perit_fw-la sic_fw-la flos_fw-la cadit_fw-la ipse_fw-la inventae_fw-la faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la talis_fw-la eram_fw-la three_o in_o our_o manhood_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o quocunque_fw-la afpiciam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la lumina_fw-la vertam_fw-la wheresoever_o we_o look_v and_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o tumble_v and_o toss_v with_o many_o wave_n of_o woe_n micat_fw-la ignibus_fw-la aether_fw-la cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o about_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v find_v hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n for_o now_o we_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o enemy_n the_o care_n for_o family_n the_o discontent_n at_o home_o many_o time_n of_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n many_o time_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n the_o wrong_n of_o neighbour_n abroad_o the_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o affright_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o make_v he_o often_o sleep_v like_o the_o nightingale_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v always_o a_o prick_n before_o her_o breast_n and_o then_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o late_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n 127.3_o psal_n 127.3_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o after_o we_o have_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o as_o the_o spider_n web_n it_o will_v make_v no_o garment_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v then_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o former_a pomp_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o as_o poor_a as_o job_n for_o 1.21_o the_o misery_n incident_a to_o we_o in_o old_a age_n job._n 1.21_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n so_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o misery_n but_o also_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o behold_v a_o little_a more_o for_o four_o in_o old_a age_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gravis_fw-la uxori_fw-la gnatisque_fw-la sibique_fw-la ut_fw-la captatori_fw-la moveat_fw-la fastidia_fw-la cosso_fw-la we_o be_v troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.1_o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la medicis_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iudice_fw-la summo_fw-la &_o misere_fw-la vitam_fw-la semisepultus_fw-la ago_o rixosae_fw-la investant_n vetula_fw-la execrabile_fw-la vulgus_fw-la inuidus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la parta_fw-la recondo_fw-la sâ—num_fw-la eccles_n 12.1_o a_o old_a man_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o youth_n say_v menander_n yea_o our_o own_o wife_n though_o they_o can_v leave_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o loathe_v we_o and_o indeed_o our_o self_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o laudat_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la present_n despicit_fw-la annos_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o old_a age_n be_v like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o man_n that_o make_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la spectare_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la prona_fw-la senectus_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o reditura_fw-la videt_fw-la and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v or_o scarce_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v alas_o then_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n our_o body_n be_v weaken_v our_o beauty_n vanish_v our_o sense_n blunt_v the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v the_o hand_n can_v work_v and_o the_o foot_n can_v walk_v and_o then_o beside_o circumsilit_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la morborum_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la we_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n our_o head_n ache_v our_o heart_n faint_a and_o all_o our_o body_n tremble_v cough_n rheum_n and_o fever_n do_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o vital_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n see_v and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o no_o age_n be_v free_a from_o misery_n yet_o
the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v 1000_o way_n 5.10_o how_o death_n have_v diverse_a way_n to_o shorten_v life_n prou_z 17.22_o act._n 5.10_o for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v some_o have_v perish_v with_o sudden_a death_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n some_o with_o gluttony_n as_o domitius_n afer_n other_o with_o drunkenness_n as_o attila_n king_n of_o hun_n some_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sodomite_n â—9_n gen._n â—9_n the_o two_o fifty_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v elias_n and_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n other_o by_o water_n as_o marcus_n marcellus_n 24.28_o exod._n 24.28_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o all_o the_o old_a wicked_a world_n except_v those_o eight_o person_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n 16.32_o gen._n 7_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o numb_a 16.32_o some_o with_o hunger_n as_o cleanthes_n other_o with_o thirst_n as_o thales_n milesius_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o hell_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o by_o earthquake_n be_v strike_v dead_a as_o ephrasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o be_v stifle_v with_o smoke_n as_o catulus_n other_o dye_v with_o a_o fall_n as_o nestorius_n some_o be_v take_v in_o their_o lascivious_a dalliance_n as_o cornelius_n gallus_n other_o with_o overwatchingâ—_n as_o m._n attillius_n some_o with_o poison_n as_o photion_n other_o choke_v with_o fly_n as_o pope_n adrian_n some_o at_o the_o disburden_v of_o nature_n as_o that_o wicked_a arrius_n other_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n as_o heraclius_n lucian_n 24._o 2_o king_n 2_o 24._o and_o actaeon_n by_o dog_n hippolytus_n by_o wild_a horse_n licus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n by_o lion_n ancaeus_n king_n of_o samos_n by_o boar_n and_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o rat_n and_o so_o some_o die_n with_o joy_n as_o chylo_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a who_o see_v his_o three_o son_n crown_v champion_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rejoice_v so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a place_n more_o die_v with_o grief_n quia_fw-la spirâ—tus_fw-la tristis_fw-la exiccat_fw-la ossa_fw-la because_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n do_v hasten_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o find_v hâ—mselfe_n so_o melancholic_a and_o discontent_a do_v rouse_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o defender_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 32._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o mal_fw-fr pag._n 31._o &_o 32._o when_o either_o care_n or_o cross_n do_v dismay_v us._n but_o most_o man_n die_v with_o sickness_n and_o disease_n fever_n flux_n gout_n plague_n and_o 1000_o more_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o neither_o galenus_n nor_o hypocrates_n nor_o all_o the_o best_a physician_n can_v number_v they_o say_v bosquierus_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tale_n quale_fw-la est_fw-la foliorum_fw-la like_a unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o some_o do_v perish_v and_o other_o spring_n in_o their_o place_n they_o spring_v they_o flourish_v they_o wax_v old_a and_o soon_o wither_v away_o et_fw-la tum_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la 24._o senecal_n 3._o ep_n 24._o vita_fw-la decrescit_fw-la and_o our_o life_n then_o decrease_v as_o our_o year_n increase_v ut_fw-la rosa_fw-la mane_n viget_fw-la &_o sero_fw-la mox_fw-la vespere_fw-la languet_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuimus_fw-la cras_fw-la levis_fw-la umbra_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o death_n do_v attach_v we_o we_o see_v some_o be_v take_v young_a and_o some_o be_v leave_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a age_n death_n take_v man_n of_o all_o age_n some_o taste_n of_o death_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o light_n when_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o the_o tomb_n for_o their_o burial_n some_o die_n in_o their_o cradle_n as_o the_o babe_n of_o bethelem_n and_o some_o live_v so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a be_v soon_o take_v as_o enoch_n sometime_o the_o bad_a as_o onan_n et_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la boni_fw-la 33._o gen._n 5.24_o gen._n 33._o ne_fw-la diutius_fw-la vexarentur_fw-la à _fw-la noxijs_fw-la and_o the_o good_a be_v often_o take_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o vex_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o sometime_o death_n forewarneth_a we_o as_o it_o do_v ezechias_n by_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o bid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o death_n as_o age_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a and_o sometime_o it_o prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o afore_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v young_a onan_n and_o old_a ely_n who_o be_v both_o sudden_o meet_v by_o death_n when_o death_n be_v look_v for_o by_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o death_n will_v meet_v we_o place_n death_n smite_v in_o every_o place_n we_o know_v death_n be_v not_o very_o scrupulous_a be_v it_o fair_a or_o soul_n wide_a or_o narrrow_o private_a or_o public_a in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o wheresoever_o where_o he_o meet_v we_o there_o he_o will_v arrest_v we_o poet_n euâ—ulus_n and_o his_o wife_n both_o a_o bed_n urias_n in_o the_o field_n and_o joab_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o this_o take_n of_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n at_o any_o time_n death_n that_o we_o shâ—ld_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o death_n and_o in_o any_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o to_o look_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la for_o see_v thou_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o death_n mean_v to_o arrest_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o chief_a wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o death_n we_o must_v note_v godly_a death_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v very_o different_a both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n bona_fw-la mors_fw-la iusti_fw-la right_a dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o long_v for_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o their_o saviour_n christ_n in_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o 2.8_o revel_v 2.8_o and_o therefore_o to_o these_o man_n mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la poenae_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o lucan_n l._n 8._o nec_fw-la metuenda_fw-la viris_fw-la death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o more_o as_o prudentius_n say_v tormenta_fw-mi carcer_fw-la ungulae_fw-la stridensque_fw-la flammis_fw-la lamina_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la poenarum_fw-la ultima_fw-la mors_fw-la christianis_fw-la ludus_fw-la est_fw-la all_z the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n vincent_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr vincent_n be_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o in_o death_n they_o see_v their_o life_n they_o behold_v the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n before_o their_o body_n can_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v solomon_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 14.32_o prou._n 14.32_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o they_o but_o mors_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o they_o for_o now_o before_o it_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n it_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o
god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v conceive_v say_v gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o word_n flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o inchoative_n 2._o consummative_a as_o it_o be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v assume_v only_o by_o the_o word_n 38._o aug._n in_o enchyrid_n c._n 38._o as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v for_o as_o if_o three_o maid_n shall_v spin_v and_o make_v a_o garment_n and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v all_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n yet_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o wearer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o though_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v christ_n a_o body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n do_v assume_v that_o body_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v true_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n that_o implevet_n carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la maiestate_fw-la non_fw-la susceptione_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a also_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la this_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n be_v otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a sed_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la silij_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v o_o judae_fw-la cytharam_fw-la respicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v o_o jew_n the_o harp_n when_o it_o yield_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a tune_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o concur_v alike_o the_o skill_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sound_n hear_v ars_fw-la dictat_fw-la manus_fw-la tangit_fw-la chorda_fw-la resonat_fw-la the_o art_n or_o skill_n direct_v the_o hand_n touch_v and_o the_o string_n only_o sound_v tria_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la they_o do_v all_o three_o work_n alike_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o skill_n nor_o the_o hand_n do_v yield_v the_o sound_n but_o only_o the_o string_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la susceptio_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la chordam_fw-la soni_fw-la redditio_fw-la sic_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la carnis_fw-la humanae_fw-la susceptio_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la so_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o string_n alone_o do_v yield_v the_o musical_a harmony_n so_o the_o word_n alone_o do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n the_o work_n be_v see_v in_o all_o three_o but_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o music_n pertain_v unto_o the_o string_n alone_o so_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n pertain_v to_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o incredulous_a jew_n with_o nichodemus_n demand_n how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o aaron_n rod_n judaeos_fw-la aug._n the_o incarnate_a dom._n count_v judaeos_fw-la be_v a_o dry_a stick_n can_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o former_a though_o the_o lesser_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o ineffable_a a_o mystery_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o text_n touch_v the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n full_o discuss_v branch_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o christ_n his_o apparition_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v terram_fw-la 2._o branch_n tres_fw-fr misturas_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la illa_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o assumptione_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la nec_fw-la facta_fw-la nec_fw-la facienda_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n bernard_n say_v god_n do_v three_o work_n three_o mixture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o singular_o wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_o singular_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n coniunct_n à _fw-fr quip_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la humanum_fw-la for_o now_o be_v join_v together_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o soul_n and_o flesh_n have_v meet_v and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o superexcellent_a mixture_n or_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a &_o so_o singular_a that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n which_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n and_o man_n heart_n inferior_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortis_fw-la a_o inferior_a copulation_n but_o perhaps_o not_o deserve_v much_o less_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v yield_v faith_n and_o belief_n unto_o these_o two_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o iron_n and_o a_o gally-cup_n can_v never_o be_v couple_v together_o nativitatis_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 3._o
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
if_o we_o believe_v master_n harding_n come_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o help_v saint_n basil_n to_o say_v mass_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deity_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o inpalpabilitie_n of_o his_o body_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o spirit_n 6.49_o mar._n 6.49_o and_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o levity_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o deity_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n not_o by_o the_o alleviate_a or_o make_v light_n his_o body_n or_o special_o by_o the_o lose_v of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o by_o the_o consolidating_a and_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n until_o saint_n peter_n faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 9.3_o act_n 9.3_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o yet_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n 22.6_o act._n 22.6_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v true_a or_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n have_v obtain_v those_o divine_a property_n to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v with_o the_o deity_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o christ_n may_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frame_v a_o body_n of_o the_o air_n to_o speak_v unto_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o do_v many_o time_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o he_o appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o body_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o air_n to_o speak_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v still_o true_a thus_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n usual_o and_o always_o without_o some_o rare_a and_o special_a dispensation_n do_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v assume_v any_o create_a form_n upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o real_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o throne_n void_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n after_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v in_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o zanchius_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n may_v appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o saint_n stephen_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act._n 7.55_o for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n damascus_n that_o saul_n see_v no_o body_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n but_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n may_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o same_o voice_n to_o be_v head_n here_o on_o earth_n 3.17_o matth._n 3.17_o or_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o hear_v but_o no_o body_n see_v nor_o assume_v five_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v vivifie_v ob._n 5_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o do_v such_o other_o effect_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o this_o damascen_n answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n sol._n sol._n vrit_n ignitum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la non_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la ustivam_fw-la possidens_fw-la actionem_fw-la operation_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la unione_fw-la ignis_fw-la ad_fw-la ferrum_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinet_fw-la that_o as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a iron_n will_v burn_v any_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v natural_o the_o faculty_n or_o propriety_n of_o burn_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o fire_n unto_o it_o so_o the_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o property_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v they_o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 17._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o though_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o iron_n that_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o iron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a maugre_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n nor_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n 4.18_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n esay_n 1_o ephes_n 4.18_o second_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o enrich_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o be_v like_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o they_o keep_v we_o far_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o indeed_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o god_n make_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o unite_a the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n that_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n god_n and_o man_n may_v now_o be_v reconcile_v through_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v personal_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o himself_o he_o have_v thereby_o natural_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n quia_fw-la natura_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o though_o we_o be_v not_o carnal_o in_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v ingraff_v et_fw-la consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la caesariens_fw-la basilius_n â—p_n 41._o ad_fw-la caesariens_fw-la and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o saint_n basil_n say_v and_o so_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unite_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o receive_v as_o all_o the_o member_n do_v receive_v life_n and_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n all_o those_o gracious_a motion_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o sustain_v of_o our_o spiritull_n life_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o full_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n chap._n vi_o of_o certain_a reason_n why_o these_o deep_a doctrinal_a point_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v and_o blame_v i_o too_o perhaps_o
yet_o behold_v his_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o apostle_n see_v it_o yet_o like_o a_o barrel_n full_a and_o want_v vent_n he_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o and_o confess_v it_o dolorem_fw-la spem_fw-la vultu_fw-la simulat_fw-la premit_fw-la altum_fw-la cord_n dolorem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o here_o aeneas-like_a dissemble_v his_o grief_n with_o a_o feign_a countenance_n his_o sorrow_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v contain_v for_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o extensive_o such_o as_o must_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o hour_n even_o until_o death_n itself_o shall_v finish_v it_o but_o also_o intensive_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v death_n unto_o i_o be_v i_o not_o reserve_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o fall_v grovel_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o and_o there_o pray_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a agony_n his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v his_o spirit_n affright_v his_o heart_n tremble_v his_o pore_n open_v et_fw-la totus_fw-la sudore_fw-la defluit_fw-la and_o he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o stream_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o pant_a he_o pray_v and_o sweat_v still_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o pray_v and_o faint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n weep_v not_o only_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o even_o with_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o bern_n ser._n 3._o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o agony_n must_v needs_o be_v supernatural_a when_o it_o proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a season_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o fire_n within_o door_n without_o any_o exercise_n without_o any_o man_n near_o he_o to_o offer_v he_o violence_n and_o therefore_o natural_o he_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o a_o cold_a chilly_a operation_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o bloody_a sweat_a agony_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o sweat_v some_o cold_a thin_a faint_a sweat_n which_o be_v call_v sudor_fw-la diaphoreticus_fw-la but_o in_o such_o abundance_n of_o great_a drop_n say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o die_v his_o garment_n with_o crimson_a red_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v though_o proper_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n 63.2_o esay_n 63.2_o and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a and_o as_o the_o christian_a poet_n hovedemius_n say_v guttae_fw-la sudor_fw-la fluit_fw-la undique_fw-la rivis_fw-la sanguineae_fw-la manant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la vulnere_fw-la guttae_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la sentit_fw-la amoris_fw-la gladium_fw-la cruor_fw-la carnis_fw-la rubricat_fw-la pallium_fw-la when_o through_o love_n his_o hearts-vaine_a bleed_v it_o die_v his_o garment_n crimson_a red_n and_o that_o these_o drop_n do_v not_o only_o distillare_v drop_v out_o but_o decurrere_fw-la run_v and_o stream_n down_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o most_o deadly_a wound_n thren_n wynton_n in_o ser._n sup_v thren_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n melt_v he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v by_o some_o burn_a furnace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o that_o sweat_n and_o to_o turn_v that_o sweat_n into_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o it_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o fire_n be_v send_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o may_v well_o melt_v all_o his_o marrow_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o distil_v from_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n o_o happy_a garden_n water_v with_o such_o tear_n thou_o must_v needs_o surpass_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o four_o goodly_a river_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v better_a thing_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o this_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luk._n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o our_o fruitful_a land_n the_o land_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o our_o forefather_n to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o now_o be_v water_v with_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v it_o very_o plenteous_a to_o abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n but_o alas_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o so_o supernatural_o to_o sweat_v so_o strange_o to_o kneel_v so_o devout_o and_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o thomas_n aquinas_n answer_v resp_n resp_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o as_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v aestus_fw-la solaris_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la subterranius_fw-la a_o concurrency_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o above_o with_o a_o sulphurous_a fire_n from_o below_o so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n he_o see_v the_o divine_a wrath_n from_o above_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o just_o punish_v by_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n to_o alight_v on_o he_o which_o have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o free_v his_o member_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o clear_a sight_n garden_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v so_o sheer_o to_o drink_v up_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o both_o so_o vehement_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o perplex_a agony_n as_o thereby_o to_o sweat_v the_o drop_n of_o blood_n chap._n ii_o of_o that_o fearful_a cup_n what_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o drink_v what_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o what_o be_v this_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o we_o can_v easy_o determine_v for_o some_o think_v this_o prayer_n this_o fear_n this_o agony_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o be_v now_o though_o not_o disunited_n yet_o unassi_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o effect_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n which_o so_o near_o approach_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a affection_n yet_o be_v they_o present_o season_v and_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v with_o more_o deliberate_a consideration_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o corporal_a infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n i._n e._n all_o such_o as_o be_v only_o miserable_a but_o not_o damnable_a penal_a but_o not_o culpable_a or_o those_o that_o be_v painful_a without_o sin_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v sinful_a without_o pain_n as_o both_o damascen_n saint_n augustine_n and_o aquinas_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o these_o affection_n in_o christ_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n that_o the_o humane_a affection_n
ámici_fw-la nomine_fw-la quales_fw-la erunt_fw-la amoris_fw-la carmine_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la canunt_fw-la &_o modulamine_n sweet_a lord_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o friend_n that_o betray_v thou_o how_o gracious_o will_v thou_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v thou_o but_o he_o go_v on_o to_o recall_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o say_v wherefore_o come_v thou_o he_o show_v his_o compassion_n towards_o he_o because_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la miserentis_fw-la non_fw-la querentis_fw-la word_n of_o pity_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o â—s_n poor_a wretched_a man_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o run_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n judas_n be_v thy_o name_n a_o name_n honourable_a and_o noble_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o so_o stain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o so_o odious_a among_o all_o christian_n that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v call_v by_o it_o but_o distain_v it_o as_o a_o most_o infamous_a appellation_n even_o for_o ever_o et_fw-la tradis_fw-la and_o will_v thou_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v yea_o and_o to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o kiss_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o betray_v he_o why_o so_o hypocritical_o with_o a_o kiss_n o_o signum_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la bosq_fw-la aug._n ser._n 3._o post_n pal_z fer_fw-fr 2._o the_o pass_n ex_fw-la bosq_fw-la o_fw-la placitum_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la ab_fw-la osculo_fw-la incipitur_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la pacis_fw-la indicium_fw-la pacis_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la o_o most_o horrible_a and_o a_o most_o hateful_a fact_n when_o war_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o kiss_n habet_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la sub_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensq_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o peace_n be_v break_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o peace_n to_o prove_v the_o proverb_n true_a quicquid_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la whatsoever_o my_o enemy_n do_v yet_o still_o i_o fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v rather_o the_o wound_n of_o my_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n or_o gift_n of_o my_o foe_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n or_o the_o mutual_a gift_n of_o hector_n and_o aiax_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o their_o destruction_n â—_o esay_n 5._o â—_o but_o quid_fw-la debuit_fw-la nay_o quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la ultra_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la what_o can_v christ_n do_v more_o to_o recall_v this_o judas_n to_o repentance_n than_o he_o do_v o_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o bless_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v yet_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o do_v he_o good_a sinner_n nothing_o can_v reclaim_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n te_fw-la saevae_fw-la progeviere_fw-la ferae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o show_v the_o fearful_a case_n of_o those_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o preach_n will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a usual_a sinful_a course_n and_o never_o turn_v until_o with_o judas_n they_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o place_n i_o e._n the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n say_v etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la brute_n so_o our_o saviour_n see_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o hominem_fw-la pacis_fw-la suae_fw-la judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o companion_n and_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v also_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n yea_o and_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o dish_n with_o he_o magnificare_fw-la supplantationem_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n his_o maker_n his_o redeemer_n 117._o aug._n ser._n 117._o et_fw-la officio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la and_o to_o betray_v he_o so_o treacherous_o with_o a_o kiss_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o contemn_v this_o his_o gracious_a sermon_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n thereof_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v always_o grieve_v more_o at_o our_o destruction_n than_o he_o do_v at_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o most_o grievous_a passion_n now_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n judas_n what_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v teach_v all_o master_n not_o to_o trust_v every_o servant_n too_o far_o for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o honey_n that_o be_v sweet_a nor_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o faithful_a servant_n that_o say_v haile_o master_n god_n save_v you_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o to_o destroy_v himself_o to_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o with_o that_o little_a gain_n he_o get_v to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o other_o and_o to_o purchase_v hell_n for_o himself_o shall_v teach_v all_o servant_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o betray_v not_o their_o master_n and_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n second_o judas_n have_v no_o soon_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n but_o all_o his_o follower_n present_o flee_v his_o best_a belove_a john_n be_v now_o deject_a and_o the_o stout_a peter_n do_v follow_v aloof_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v base_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o clean_o away_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o which_o shall_v support_v he_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n well_o he_o may_v look_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pâ—tty_a upon_o he_o but_o look_v while_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o no_o 13.7_o zach._n 13.7_o nor_o yet_o to_o pity_v he_o for_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o friend_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o familiar_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v conspire_v to_o leave_v he_o helpless_a let_v any_o man_n judge_v three_o judas_n have_v give_v this_o sign_n than_o the_o whole_a cohort_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n consist_v of_o 1000_o man_n as_o vatablus_n say_v or_o of_o 55._o footman_n and_o 56._o horseman_n as_o other_o think_v come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o may_v have_v peaceable_o take_v in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 26._o ambr._n in_o mat._n 26._o factum_fw-la congruit_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la the_o fact_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n do_v well_o agree_v because_o that_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o present_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o shackle_a his_o foot_n with_o chain_n 1._o ecce_fw-la trahebatur_fw-la passis_fw-la priameia_fw-la virgo_fw-la crinibus_fw-la virgil._n aeneid_n 1._o because_o judas_n have_v will_v they_o before_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o because_o they_o will_v hereby_o foreshow_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o never_o use_v to_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o they_o undoubted_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v and_o especial_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o signify_v that_o as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o adam_n theft_n he_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o leo_n seem_v to_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v pass_n leo_fw-la ser._n 7._o the_o pass_n trahunt_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o sinentem_fw-la sibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la popularis_fw-la furor_fw-la audebat_fw-la they_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v now_o full_o effect_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n seaventh_o 23.46_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.46_o when_o he_o consider_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o to_o be_v full_o end_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n especial_o in_o affliction_n to_o cast_v himself_o in_o sinum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la even_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n else_o so_o chief_o when_o we_o see_v death_n approach_v near_o to_o we_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 23._o many_o worthy_a observation_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a john_n 19_o 23._o thus_o christ_n suffer_v thus_o he_o preach_v and_o thus_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n so_o here_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o to_o kiss_v we_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n second_o that_o his_o arm_n be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o receive_v all_o man_n throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o three_o that_o the_o nail_n be_v fix_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o hereby_o thy_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o thy_o foot_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 20.25_o john_n 20.25_o that_o thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o root_v it_o thence_o four_o that_o he_o be_v unstrip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o body_n extend_v naked_a upon_o the_o tree_n 19.23_o john_n 19.23_o to_o show_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v patent_n and_o open_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o poor_a sinful_a man_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a of_o all_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o that_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.34_o john_n 20.34_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o with_o moses_n 33.32_o exod._n 33.32_o in_o foramine_fw-la petrae_fw-la in_o this_o sluice_n of_o his_o side_n in_o this_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n until_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v overpa_v and_o many_o other_o point_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o may_v here_o show_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v to_o such_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o quassation_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n for_o horour_n to_o bear_v her_o maker_n die_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o most_o cruel_a hardness_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n that_o see_v the_o stone_n rent_v will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o leviticall_a law_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v now_o make_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o i_o may_v of_o this_o point_n will_v enlarge_v a_o treatise_n into_o a_o volume_n passion_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o anâ—_n one_o man_n to_o express_v all_o the_o particulars_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o express_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o excellent_a point_n that_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o one_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v able_a to_o catch_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o therefore_o commend_v all_o unto_o your_o meditation_n to_o muse_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v part_n iii_o part._n 3_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n three_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a particular_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n express_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v touch_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o obsolute_a necessity_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o the_o sun_n move_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o we_o see_v necessary_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o light_a thing_n to_o ascend_v and_o for_o every_o heavy_a thing_n to_o descend_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v as_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v constrain_v and_o must_v necessary_o suffer_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v over_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o suffer_v because_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v use_v a_o 1000_o other_o way_n to_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o enjoin_v he_o nor_o any_o force_n that_o can_v compel_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o and_o 14.36_o mark_v 14.36_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sed_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o &_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rescue_v and_o he_o give_v pilate_n power_n against_o himself_o for_o unless_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v justice_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o constraint_n can_v not_o compel_v he_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v by_o his_o father_n 63.6_o esay_n 63.6_o so_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o same_o himself_o &_o s._n paul_n say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o so_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10._o john_n 10._o as_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o garment_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 19.30_o crucem_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v s._n hieron_n in_o esayam_n c._n 53._o john_n 19.30_o that_o when_o he_o will_v die_v he_o see_v that_o impotent_a man_n can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o calling_z and_o yield_v unto_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o
otherwise_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o approach_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n to_o die_v yet_o so_o to_o die_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n paenosae_fw-la nazian_n &_o bern._n ser._n 4._o hebdom_n paenosae_fw-la and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o centurion_n hear_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o and_o free_a enough_o from_o the_o touch_n of_o death_n and_o see_v he_o statim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sponte_fw-la demisisse_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n emisisse_fw-la say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o present_o to_o have_v yield_v necessarium_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la emittitur_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amittitur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o most_o willing_o to_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o noah_n send_v his_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n commotus_fw-la signi_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la be_v trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o wonder_n he_o say_v forthwith_o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o strange_a be_v this_o his_o yield_v unto_o death_n john_n hierom._n q._n 8._o ad_fw-la hedib_n aug_n tract_n 119._o in_o john_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n large_o express_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impose_v punishment_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o any_o forcible_a invasion_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_a of_o himself_o for_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_v of_o his_o death_n to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o primative_a not_o a_o impose_v necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_o assume_v necessity_n of_o conveniency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n as_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v or_o a_o necessity_n by_o consequent_a presuppose_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a 53._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v esay_n 53._o to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v 53.14_o dan._n 9.26_o matth._n 26.54_o esay_n 53.14_o ordain_v and_o reveil_v in_o his_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v chap._n ii_o the_o instrumental_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v necessitate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o man_n must_v die_v christ_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v necessitate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o god_n and_o every_o compound_a body_n must_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o elementary_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o repugnant_a quality_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v necessitate_v christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v true_o know_v how_o and_o why_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v now_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v manifold_a and_o especial_o 1._o instrumental_a 2._o efficient_a 3._o final_a first_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o find_v likewise_o to_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n first_o satan_n first_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n satan_n who_o he_o have_v often_o vanquish_v and_o dispossess_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o think_v now_o to_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o together_o with_o they_o he_o complot_v all_o this_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o 1_o job_n 1_o and_o to_o see_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o can_v bring_v he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o job_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v he_o as_o a_o prey_n which_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v will_v destroy_v he_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v say_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n 22.53_o luke_n 22.53_o and_o you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o now_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n i._n e._n now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a christ_n four_o special_a thing_n enrage_v satan_n against_o christ_n now_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o rage_n and_o now_o i_o be_o set_v as_o a_o butt_n for_o he_o to_o shoot_v all_o his_o shaft_n at_o i_o and_o we_o find_v four_o special_a reason_n that_o may_v move_v satan_n the_o more_o infinite_o to_o rage_n against_o he_o as_o man_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o cruel_o be_v satan_n ever_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o sorrow_n christ_n second_o the_o rebuke_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n second_o the_o manifold_a check_n and_o rebuke_n that_o he_o have_v former_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v often_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o envy_a he_o and_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v now_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v christ_n three_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o many_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o over_o satan_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n and_o when_o he_o dispossess_v he_o out_o of_o those_o miserable_a creature_n who_o he_o torment_v servant_n four_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n four_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o his_o slave_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o free_v from_o his_o subjection_n and_o of_o all_o those_o he_o fear_v christ_n will_v free_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o subdue_v he_o haec_fw-la secum_fw-la animo_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la causae_fw-la irarum_fw-la saevique_fw-la dolores_fw-la exciderant_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o therefore_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o sometime_o victis_fw-la redit_fw-la in_o praecordia_fw-la virtus_fw-la the_o conquer_a have_v happen_v to_o become_v conqueror_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o like_o a_o desperate_a man_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o in_o that_o resolution_n salutem_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la victis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la he_o come_v forth_o have_v great_a rage_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o suffer_v which_o like_o job_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o tormentor_n especial_o be_v as_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v now_o leave_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v second_o the_o jew_n do_v malign_v he_o christ_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o even_o hate_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 2._o psal_n 2._o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o herodian_o hunt_v after_o he_o as_o for_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n they_o watch_v all_o his_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o three_o judas_n for_o very_a grief_n 14.5_o 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n mark_v 14.5_o
office_n of_o this_o angel_n here_o express_v to_o serve_v christ_n to_o affright_v the_o soldier_n and_o to_o delight_v these_o woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v they_o 4.8_o revel_v 4.8_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o as_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o preserve_v the_o saint_n until_o they_o cease_v to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n exhortation_n quantum_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la infer_v reverentiam_fw-la afferre_fw-la devotionem_fw-la confer_v fiduciam_fw-la how_o ought_v this_o doctrine_n to_o move_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_v for_o their_o presence_n confidence_n for_o their_o custody_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o benevolence_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o et_fw-la quam_fw-la cauté_fw-fr ambulandum_fw-la and_o how_o wary_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o godly_a virgin_n that_o be_v often_o solicit_v by_o a_o gallant_a unto_o unlawful_a lust_n at_o last_o she_o yield_v that_o if_o he_o meet_v she_o at_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n with_o she_o both_o come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o the_o place_n be_v full_a of_o people_n then_o the_o maiden_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o now_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o she_o reply_v and_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n paterculus_fw-la psal_n 139.2_o velleius_n paterculus_fw-la which_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n for_o they_o always_o see_v we_o though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o they_o be_v about_o our_o bed_n and_o about_o our_o path_n and_o spy_v out_o all_o our_o way_n and_o therefore_o as_o marcus_n drusus_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o answer_v that_o he_o like_v better_a of_o such_o a_o architector_n as_o can_v build_v his_o house_n so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o pass_v by_o might_n plain_o see_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o so_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a angel_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o plain_o show_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o endless_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o bless_a god_n which_o give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o thou_o and_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o rest_v in_o our_o grave_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o assure_a hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o sixth_o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o sixth_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n after_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o study_v before_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o most_o careful_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o seem_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v viz._n see_v the_o grace_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifold_a so_o diverse_a and_o so_o unequal_a some_o have_v many_o grace_n some_o but_o few_o some_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o another_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o unity_n can_v be_v so_o faithful_o preserve_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o diversity_n and_o inequality_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o first_o because_o all_o these_o gift_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o give_v and_o impart_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o confirm_v at_o large_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n two_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n two_o special_a point_n first_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v reason_n that_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o he_o say_v second_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n preacher_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a warrant_n for_o all_o preacher_n for_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o we_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o apostle_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o christ_n true_a scholar_n shall_v not_o teach_v any_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v reject_v as_o receive_v 23._o hieron_n in_o matth._n c._n 23._o say_v saint_n hierom_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contain_v it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n without_o doubt_v because_o as_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fallacia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la malicia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la miseria_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v truth_n itself_o without_o fallacy_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v it_o be_v pure_o good_a without_o the_o commixtion_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v perfect_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o
the_o mean_a among_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o though_o corpus_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la he_o have_v place_v his_o body_n in_o heaven_n yet_o maiestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n ult._n mat._n 28._o ult._n for_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o abraham_n shall_v forget_v we_o or_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o or_o as_o mardoceus_n say_v unto_o queen_n hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o yet_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v unto_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n even_o so_o though_o we_o shall_v fear_v man_n will_v forsake_v we_o and_o forget_v we_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o either_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o any_o trouble_v fear_v or_o to_o help_v we_o unto_o any_o good_a desire_a yet_o this_o our_o good_a god_n which_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v though_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o will_v send_v we_o comfort_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v our_o glorification_n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la rectè_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la si_fw-la devotè_fw-la ascentionem_fw-la domini_fw-la celebramus_fw-la ascendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v right_o if_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o devout_o celebrate_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v wâ—e_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o ascend_v with_o he_o heaven_n that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n we_o shall_v always_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v so_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o we_o can_v ascend_v as_o we_o will_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v after_o passibus_fw-la amoris_fw-la et_fw-la affectu_fw-la cordis_fw-la with_o the_o best_a pace_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n nor_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o right_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n mere_a hypocrisy_n even_o as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n lift_v up_o samuel_n to_o deceive_v saul_n so_o do_v this_o witch_n hypocrisy_n cause_v many_o a_o one_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a devil_n but_o we_o must_v have_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la our_o heart_n lift_v up_o for_o this_o be_v that_o chieff_a place_n of_o man_n which_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o of_o all_o to_o attain_v 23.26_o proverb_n 23.26_o for_o god_n say_v son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n seek_v but_o the_o heart_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v by_o macarius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v how_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o terminum_fw-la second_o modum_fw-la three_o signum_fw-la heaven_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o spiritual_a ascension_n unto_o heaven_n 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v ascend_v 2._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n 3._o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v any_o way_n towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v ascend_v be_v this_o world_n behold_v say_v christ_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o never_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o quorum_fw-la tectorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la attenditur_fw-la labes_fw-la autem_fw-la animorum_fw-la non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la who_o outward_a glory_n we_o do_v see_v but_o who_o inward_a misery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o must_v ascend_v be_v in_o altum_fw-la unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v press_v we_o down_o and_o assume_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v we_o up_o and_o you_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v heavy_a press_v down_o sin_n nothing_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n as_o sin_n this_o be_v like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n atlas_n en_fw-fr ipse_fw-la laborat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o christ_n his_o shoulder_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v the_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n then_o as_o elias_n do_v throw_v down_o his_o mantle_n 2.13_o 2._o king_n 2.13_o and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v cast_v offe_z his_o beggar_n cloak_n when_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o cast_v offe_z the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disrobe_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o will_v press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o as_o we_o know_v sin_n be_v that_o weight_n which_o keep_v we_o down_o so_o we_o know_v wing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n 55.6_o psal_n 55.6_o that_o he_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v super_fw-la pennas_fw-la ventorum_fw-la upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o must_v we_o we_o must_v get_v we_o wing_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v those_o wing_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o thither_o asc_fw-fr bern._n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr asc_fw-fr they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a icarus_n his_o waxen_a wing_n the_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v they_o must_v be_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o wing_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1._o meditatio_fw-la consideration_n 2._o oratio_fw-la prayer_n for_o meditatio_fw-la quid_fw-la desit_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la obtinet_fw-la meditation_n show_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v but_o we_o never_o know_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o never_o consider_v in_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v and_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n because_o we_o ask_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v these_o wing_n must_v be_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o love_n
shall_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v love_n and_o love_v bring_v down_o god_n unto_o man_n huc_fw-la i_o syderio_fw-la descendere_fw-la fecit_fw-la olympo_fw-la hic_fw-la i_o crudeli_fw-la vulnere_fw-la fixit_fw-la amor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o love_n shall_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 83._o p._n 376._o d._n 1._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o love_n we_o do_v either_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n quia_fw-la amando_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la amando_fw-la seculum_fw-la descendis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la abyssum_fw-la because_o by_o love_a god_n we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o love_v the_o world_n we_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n saint_n gregory_n say_v these_o wing_n be_v 1._o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n because_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la disiungimur_fw-la quanto_fw-la superioribus_fw-la delectamur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o we_o be_v ascend_v and_o sequester_v from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v ascend_v 3.2_o 1._o john_n 2.15_o colos_n 3.2_o then_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v just_a like_o a_o clock_n that_o unless_o his_o weight_n be_v always_o wynd_v up_o will_v soon_o stand_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o wind_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o wean_a they_o from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o with_o noah_n dove_n never_o suffer_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n to_o rest_n until_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o us._n three_o for_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v or_o do_v ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o i_o may_v show_v you_o many_o not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o heart_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o now_o take_v this_o for_o all_o if_o thing_n above_o our_o head_n show_v great_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o thing_n beneath_o we_o lesser_a that_o be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n that_o we_o ascend_v and_o grow_v high_o and_o high_o for_o so_o saint_n gregory_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o he_o quam_fw-la abiecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la alta_fw-la videntur_fw-la how_o base_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o to_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v seem_v so_o great_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v mountain_n no_o big_a than_o molehill_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o before_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v seem_v but_o instar_fw-la pilae_fw-la pedalis_fw-la like_o a_o football_n he_o shall_v now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o immense_a glorious_a body_n all_o body_n above_o he_o will_v seem_v great_a and_o all_o below_o he_o will_v seem_v lesser_a even_o so_o if_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n then_o sure_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o damnum_fw-la &_o stercora_fw-la dung_n and_o dross_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o or_o as_o nothing_o and_o worth_a nothing_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o folia_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o lilia_fw-la agri_fw-la the_o vanity_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o confluence_n of_o wealth_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n we_o be_v fasten_v and_o fetter_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o golden_a chain_n but_o fast_o enough_o from_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v all_o judge_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v your_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o not_o nudus_fw-la humi_fw-la iaces_fw-la thou_o lie_v poor_a and_o miserable_a fetter_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o flave_n and_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v need_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o christ_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o our_o enemy_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o of_o our_o restore_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o second_o touch_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o passive_o 2._o active_o and_o i_o say_v first_o passive_o because_o our_o enemy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v before_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o satan_n how_o christ_n overcome_v death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n first_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o lead_v captive_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n any_o more_o and_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la captivauit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la vicit_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la procuravit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la diabolus_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la captivatus_fw-la what_o be_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a but_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v procure_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o victor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o lead_v in_o triumph_n those_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v their_o subject_n or_o those_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v be_v fast_o bind_v with_o chain_n with_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n bare_a for_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v unto_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 2.15_o coloss_n 2.15_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o quest_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v they_o captivate_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n compass_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o do_v the_o world_n still_o oppress_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o our_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o death_n still_o reign_v over_o we_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v their_o power_n resp_n resp_n he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v quite_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o compass_v about_o not_o as_o have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o but_o as_o a_o lion_n tie_v will_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o he_o can_v catch_v we_o within_o his_o claw_n so_o will_v sin_n and_o satan_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o christ_n overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a though_o bind_v that_o we_o may_v still_o beware_v to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n if_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o saint_n though_o perhaps_o through_o their_o negligence_n it_o do_v often_o wound_v they_o so_o satan_n be_v bind_v though_o like_o a_o bridle_a horse_n he_o often_o fume_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o bite_v we_o too_o 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o if_o we_o beware_v not_o of_o he_o and_o so_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o sting_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o hurt_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o it_o lay_v they_o still_o into_o a_o sleep_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o awake_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o sin_n and_o
innocent_a man_n yet_o his_o hope_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v jam_fw-la mala_fw-la finissem_fw-la letho_n sed_fw-la credula_fw-la vitam_fw-la spes_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la cras_fw-la fore_fw-la semper_fw-la ait_fw-la hope_v still_o do_v promise_v better_a fortune_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n though_o like_o other_o humane_a virtue_n it_o be_v defective_a in_o many_o point_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o wealth_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a so_o alexander_n have_v give_v away_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o greece_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o leave_v for_o himself_o say_v hope_n i._n e._n of_o more_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v expect_v these_o thing_n from_o themselves_o or_o such_o like_a but_o not_o from_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o man_n be_v accurse_v which_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o man_n quia_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la desperare_fw-la est_fw-la 17.5_o jerem._n 17.5_o spem_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la ponere_fw-la because_o that_o to_o hope_v in_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o god_n but_o hope_n second_o divine_a hope_n the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o divine_a hope_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a for_o whosoever_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 14.32_o psal_n 22.4_o 5_o 6._o prou._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o his_o malice_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o many_o thing_n do_v discourage_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o die_a man_n see_v his_o body_n be_v weak_a his_o friend_n weep_v his_o physician_n despair_a and_o his_o conscience_n show_v he_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v comfort_v he_o yet_o he_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n do_v even_o then_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o do_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o hope_n o_o dear_o belove_v remember_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o here_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n happy_a every_o hope_n make_v not_o happy_a make_v not_o all_o man_n happy_a for_o there_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n a_o hope_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n in_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opinionative_n hope_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a infallible_a hope_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n 5._o job_n 8._o prou._n 10._o wisd_v 5._o and_o this_o shall_v melt_v away_o like_o a_o winter_n snow_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v they_o may_v look_v for_o much_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o shall_v never_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n god_n true_a hope_n spring_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v qui_fw-la timetis_fw-la dominum_fw-la sperate_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hope_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n then_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n show_v even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n cast_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v true_o happy_a three_o charity_n be_v rectissima_fw-la animi_fw-la affectio_fw-la charity_n three_o of_o charity_n the_o right_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n christ_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v observe_v it_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v char_n chris_n hom_n de_fw-fr char_n charity_n be_v optimum_fw-la amoris_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o best_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o habere_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o malus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la autem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o be_v wicked_a but_o to_o have_v charity_n and_o to_o be_v wicked_a be_v unpossible_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v enough_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n be_v to_o commend_v it_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v charitas_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vincit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la omne_fw-la charity_n be_v that_o which_o overcom_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o because_o as_o the_o christian_a poet_n say_v christicolas_n veros_fw-la exprimit_fw-la unus_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n alone_o that_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n well_o then_o will_v thou_o know_v thy_o state_n whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o search_n into_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o descend_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v perfect_a charity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n save_v the_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o can_v never_o find_v yet_o a_o sure_a note_n or_o a_o more_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o the_o same_o for_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n or_o if_o thou_o love_v not_o all_o man_n say_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n hold_v up_o thy_o hand_n and_o pray_v in_o every_o corner_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o sign_n thou_o have_v of_o save_v grace_n but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o manifold_a good_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o man_n either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a or_o not_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a discreet_a and_o a_o fruitful_a love_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v charity_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v use_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o love_a god_n we_o must_v use_v no_o measure_n quia_fw-la modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v beyond_o measure_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n 2.5_o cantic_a 2.5_o and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o three_o divine_a grace_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o
how_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n 6.27_o prou._n 6.27_o and_o not_o be_v burn_v so_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v fervent_a to_o all_o good_a work_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_o a_o dove_n if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n for_o this_o heavenly_a dove_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dove_n but_o if_o with_o the_o duck_n that_o fly_v aloft_o among_o the_o wild_a duck_n do_v present_o alight_v and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o with_o she_o into_o her_o owner_n net_n whereof_o alciat_n say_v anate_n alciat_n de_fw-fr anate_n perfida_fw-la cognato_fw-la se_fw-la sanguine_fw-la polluit_fw-la ale_n officiosa_fw-la alijs_fw-la exitiosa_fw-la suis_fw-la they_o doubt_v not_o her_o traitorous_a heart_n at_o all_o do_v fly_v with_o she_o and_o down_o with_o she_o do_v fall_v we_o do_v deceive_v our_o friend_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n then_o sure_o this_o dovelike_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n fly_v from_o deceit_n 5.22_o wisdom_n 1._o gal._n 5.22_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v all_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o goodness_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_o wind_n if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o vanity_n be_v scatter_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a desire_n to_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o than_o our_o tongue_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 12.14_o psal_n 45.2_o matth._n 12.14_o and_o our_o talk_n will_v be_v of_o the_o most_o high_a quia_fw-la ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o loquela_fw-la tua_fw-la te_fw-la manifestum_fw-la facit_fw-la because_o a_o religious_a heart_n will_v ever_o express_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a tongue_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o tongue_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o talk_v lascivious_o and_o speak_v all_o word_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v if_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o man_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o we_o then_o sure_o sure_o he_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o than_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v cant_v bern._n ser_n 75._o in_o cant_v i._n e._n cum_fw-la optaverimus_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la when_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o and_o establish_v we_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o god_n no_o good_a but_o if_o by_o these_o infallible_a rule_n thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o can_v say_v with_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v it_o i_o have_v it_o as_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n spill_v not_o this_o water_n lest_o that_o spill_n this_o oil_n thy_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o then_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o thy_o last_o end_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o 2.21_o luc._n 11.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o never_o to_o have_v know_v it_o then_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n for_o as_o samson_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v honourable_o and_o do_v perform_v most_o worthy_a exploit_n sam._n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n spirit_n jud._n 16.10_o 1_o sam._n but_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v in_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a and_o in_o their_o death_n most_o lamentable_a even_o so_o it_o will_v happen_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o backesliders_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o say_v grieve_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o not_o church_n how_o preacher_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o gift_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o minister_n be_v enable_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n shall_v here_o chief_o look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o not_o for_o 45.2_o psal_n 45.2_o first_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o we_o can_v ready_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n second_o if_o these_o our_o tongue_n be_v not_o double_a tongue_n but_o cleave_v tongue_n i._n e._n able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o repentant_a soul_n and_o woe_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o obstinate_a transgressor_n and_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n love_v to_o god_n and_o man_n three_o if_o these_o our_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v use_v rather_o to_o gain_v soul_n then_o to_o get_v applause_n or_o to_o gather_v wealth_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 25.36_o numb_a 12.21.30_o 1_o sam._n 25.36_o and_o not_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o if_o we_o be_v like_o those_o great_a clark_n which_o they_o say_v be_v rare_a scholar_n but_o never_o man_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o like_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flintstone_n but_o it_o never_o come_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o preach_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o write_v for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o learned_a as_o now_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v for_o a_o fool_n hold_v his_o peace_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o if_o we_o be_v like_o baalams_n ass_n that_o never_o speak_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o her_o life_n or_o use_v to_o preach_v as_o naball_n feast_v once_o a_o year_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o rent_n or_o if_o we_o will_v preach_v and_o can_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o then_o to_o preach_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o foolish_o as_o we_o do_v or_o if_o we_o preach_v more_o for_o profit_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o assure_o we_o do_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n from_o god_n ecccle_n usher_n de_fw-fr christ_n ecccle_n vrbanus_n write_v unto_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n monacho_n feruentissimo_fw-la abbati_n calido_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lepido_fw-la archiepiscopo_a remisso_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o de_n vitio_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la de_fw-la flamma_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a among_o we_o that_o high_a preferment_n spoil_v not_o many_o a_o preacher_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o ever_o since_o they_o
be_v give_v unto_o all_o other_o preacher_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n second_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v and_o be_v give_v ever_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v first_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o second_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o occulto_fw-la and_o teach_v our_o spirit_n in_o silentio_fw-la to_o cry_n abba_n father_n sacrament_n all_o grace_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o ordinary_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n because_o prayer_n by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v hearer_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o hear_v profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n that_o will_v suffice_v to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v receive_v no_o grace_n because_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o that_o can_v receive_v but_o very_o little_a grace_n because_o they_o hear_v amiss_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o erasmus_n that_o demosthenes_n on_o a_o time_n discourse_v serious_o of_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o state-business_n all_o his_o auditor_n fall_v asleep_a the_o orator_n to_o awaken_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o pretty_a story_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o viz._n that_o a_o young_a man_n hire_v a_o ass_n from_o athens_n to_o megara_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o couch_v under_o the_o ass_n to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o shadow_n the_o owner_n deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ass_n shadow_n say_v he_o hire_v the_o ass_n and_o not_o her_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v anew_o compound_v for_o it_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o bargain_n with_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n stay_v his_o speech_n whereupon_o all_o his_o auditor_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v on_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o tragedy_n the_o orator_n reply_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o you_o fall_v asleep_a and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o see_v how_o attentive_a you_o be_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o reproove_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n hearer_n foolish_a hearer_n even_o so_o we_o have_v many_o hearer_n that_o be_v more_o attentive_a unto_o trifle_a word_n and_o more_o delight_v with_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n like_v unto_o little_a child_n that_o love_v the_o guild_a outside_n of_o the_o book_n better_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v or_o the_o lace_n of_o there_o coat_n better_a than_o the_o coat_n itself_o and_o some_o we_o have_v like_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o the_o hideous_a noise_n thereof_o 26.28_o act_n 26.28_o but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o way_n move_v thereat_o so_o they_o like_o agrippa_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v something_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n hearer_n customary_a hearer_n they_o grow_v careless_a of_o all_o goodness_n other_o like_v the_o auditor_n in_o strabo_n that_o attentive_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n until_o the_o market-bell_n of_o their_o profit_n do_v ring_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v he_o all_o alone_a or_o rather_o like_o the_o hearer_n of_o saint_n paul_n hearer_n worldly_n hearer_n which_o give_v he_o audience_n until_o he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o their_o unbelief_n so_o our_o man_n will_v hear_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o their_o worldly_a profit_n &_o they_o will_v hear_v placentia_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v for_o they_o other_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n doer_n only_o hearer_n and_o no_o doer_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hear_v for_o they_o never_o practise_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n every_o day_n two_o for_o fail_v three_o sometime_o but_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v one_o sin_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n sermon_n they_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o be_v better_o ah_o wretched_a man_n that_o you_o be_v procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la ite_z profani_fw-la why_o will_v you_o hear_v god_n law_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o further_a condemnation_n not_o because_o you_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o you_o doâ—_n not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o we_o have_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o hearer_n that_o by_o their_o hear_n do_v receive_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o hear_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o hearer_n but_o all_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v that_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v practice_v and_o practice_v that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o god_n those_o do_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o grace_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v all_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la visibilia_fw-la evangelij_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o do_v visible_o show_v unto_o our_o eye_n all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o speak_v unto_o our_o ear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o can_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v for_o in_o baptism_n we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n cool_v all_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wash_v away_o all_o filthiness_n from_o our_o body_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n fruitful_a so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v cool_v in_o we_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n show_v we_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v most_o apparent_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o then_o give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v for_o to_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v it_o for_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n so_o christ_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sustain_v we_o to_o refresh_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o visible_a thing_n shall_v as_o effectual_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o hope_v to_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o and_o charity_n for_o all_o receive_a grace_n most_o entire_o to_o
of_o us._n 118_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v create_v excellency_n 146_o god_n express_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 121_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o seek_v after_o sinner_n 181_o we_o shall_v careful_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o 189_o example_n of_o god_n slowness_n to_o punish_v sin_n 194_o good_a example_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 360_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 682_o excellency_n of_o divine_a truth_n 215_o eke_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o right_o translate_v create_v or_o not_o 287_o fa._n three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 53_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n defile_v by_o sin_n ibid._n father_n how_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n faith_n see_v what_o reason_n perceive_v not_o 176_o god_n call_v father_n of_o mercy_n never_o call_v father_n of_o vengeance_n and_o why_o 195_o fault_n of_o some_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o 221_o god_n the_o father_n always_o beget_v the_o son_n 275_o the_o name_n of_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 278_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 291_o the_o father_n how_o great_a than_o christ_n 300_o father_n send_v not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o command_n 301_o christ_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 353_o family_n from_o whence_o christ_n descend_v 396_o etc._n etc._n fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v 466_o faith_n fourfold_a 647_o justify_v faith_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 648_o fe_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n 131_o that_o we_o shall_v aswell_o fear_v god_n justice_n as_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n 244_o fear_n be_v twofold_a 355_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n how_o they_o differ_v 449_o what_o christ_n fear_v 450._o 455_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v 538_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 539_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 538_o fear_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 540_o god_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 541_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v in_o every_o state_n of_o grace_n lapse_n and_o recovery_n 441_o fi._n fire_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v conceal_v 20_o fire_n and_o sin_n not_o resist_v will_v necessary_o increase_v 22_o christ_n in_o what_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 291_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o god_n service_n 590_o apostle_n only_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 658_o five_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 460_o fl._n flesh_n apt_a to_o conceive_v sin_n 14_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o man_n 8_o flesh_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 325_o flesh_n diverse_a kind_n 339_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o christ_n 369_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v 369_o how_o say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n 389_o christ_n how_o flout_v by_o all_o man_n 481_o 482_o flesh_n the_o tender_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n 483_o foe_n forgetfulness_n a_o infernal_a fiend_n 60_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v sin_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 90_o foresight_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_v of_o either_o 95_o heathen_n false_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n what_o be_v true_a of_o god_n 139_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n power_n 140_o god_n able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n many_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 183_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n 184_o god_n can_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a ibid._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n our_o chief_a comfort_n 224_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o 236_o and_o to_o forget_v all_o injury_n ibid._n our_o foâ—e_a father_n how_o they_o exceed_v we_o in_o devotion_n 731_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v very_a g_o â—_o 280_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n the_o best_a way_n to_o teach_v 392_o fortitude_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v christ_n 521_o christ_n in_o heaven_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n 629_o four_o point_n handle_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 13â—_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n 135_o four_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a 204_o four_o kind_n of_o redemption_n 500_o four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 609_o fourfold_n end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 639_o four_o point_n consider_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 640_o four_o sign_n of_o fullness_n 665_o fourfold_n feale_n or_o sign_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v seal_v 669_o four_o sort_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 680_o fr._n christ_n assume_v all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n 351_o friend_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o 488_o god_n expect_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n from_o all_o man_n 602_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n 636_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o satan_n to_o place_v we_o in_o his_o own_o service_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o satan_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v 637_o fu._n fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v 178_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o something_n 665_o ga._n why_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o befall_v he_o there_o 441_o gaufredus_n clarevallensis_n what_o he_o say_v 613_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 192_o &_o 641_o he_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n and_o temporal_a gift_n to_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_a gift_n 640_o diverse_o bestow_v 523_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v he_o 523_o diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n ibid._n gift_n requisite_a for_o preacher_n 641_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n how_o give_v 657_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v unpossible_o to_o be_v know_v 646_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n grace_n 730_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n what_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v 413._o ge._n generation_n of_o christ_n twofold_n 288._o gentile_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 311_o what_o they_o write_v of_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n 312_o 313_o gentile_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o word_n 313_o 3â—4_n gentiles_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 316_o 412_o generality_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n 483_o go_v god_n how_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 6_o goâ—ly_a man_n sin_v differ_v in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o wicked_a 35_o 36_o godly_a life_n make_v a_o happy_a death_n 82_o god_n love_v righteousness_n 90_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n 91_o most_o just_a ibid._n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n 92_o how_o great_a and_o how_o mighty_a he_o be_v 102_o how_o ineffable_a 125_o a_o most_o faithful_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 127_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 138_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o intelligible_a 120_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a 120_o 121_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v many_o way_n 269_o 270_o god_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 710_o christ_n no_o titular_a but_o a_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n prove_v 278_o 279_o 280_o etc._n etc._n to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 305_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n to_o suffer_v 438_o 485_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o do_v ascend_v 614_o love_n of_o goodness_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 66_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n how_o incomprehensible_a 101_o 103_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o promote_v 110_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 196_o goodness_n of_o thing_n twofold_a 197_o god_n good_a to_o all_o thing_n 197_o perfectly_n absolute_o and_o universal_o good_a 198_o nothing_n absolute_o good_a but_o god_n ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 198_o general_n goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n 198_o all_o thing_n make_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n 199_o good_a for_o some_o use_n yet_o not_o universal_o good_a ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n withhold_v the_o wicked_a from_o many_o sin_n suspend_v our_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n 200_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n 201_o yet_o not_o alike_o good_a to_o all_o man_n 202_o god_n special_a goodness_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n 203_o it_o preserve_v the_o saint_n
not_o one_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v live_v and_o nature_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o die_v yea_o all_o these_o forerunner_n of_o death_n fenes_n auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la assolet_fw-la imprimis_fw-la excruciare_fw-la fenes_n do_v daily_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o draw_v their_o last_o breath_n yet_o the_o near_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o death_n the_o more_o covetous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o worldly_a mind_a the_o more_o desirous_a to_o live_v and_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o wretched_a life_n second_o as_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n life_n estate_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o estate_n so_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la infaelix_fw-la paupertas_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n which_o be_v poverty_n necessary_a attendant_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v despit_v of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o pain_n and_o drudgery_n those_o poor_a snake_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v take_v 3.19_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a gen._n 3.19_o and_o endure_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o get_v a_o little_a maintenance_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o cold_a winter_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o bread_n and_o perhaps_o scarce_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v mere_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v allot_v to_o sustain_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o be_v first_o denounce_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o menander_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o burden_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o poverty_n and_o plautus_n say_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la rud_z plaut_n rud_z qui_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la misere_fw-la viwnt_fw-la the_o poor_a be_v miserable_a every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n miseros_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o invisos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o plague_v by_o the_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v little_o less_o 28.22.23_o deut._n 28.22.23_o because_o this_o be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o hecuba_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o that_o she_o have_v neither_o clothes_n to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n nor_o yet_o food_n to_o satisfy_v nature_n call_v her_o misfortune_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o surpass_v the_o sufferance_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o plutarch_n report_v that_o many_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o do_v prevent_v this_o misery_n of_o life_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o so_o with_o the_o unpatient_a fish_n they_o do_v but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o run_v away_o from_o that_o misery_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v into_o that_o intolerable_a torment_n which_o now_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v rich_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a second_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o be_v thou_o envy_v of_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v consened_z of_o thy_o good_n for_o thief_n will_v seek_v to_o rob_v thou_o thy_o friend_n to_o betray_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o which_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v more_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o wealth_n than_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o crucify_v of_o themselves_o 10._o inuenal_n satyr_n 10._o nam_fw-la plures_fw-la nimia_fw-la congesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la cura_fw-la strangulat_fw-la for_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 8._o eccle._n 8._o for_o riches_n be_v like_o thorn_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o tear_v our_o heart_n 4.18_o mar._n 4.18_o as_o the_o other_o have_v to_o rend_v our_o garment_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n they_o make_v we_o to_o disdain_v our_o inferior_n wrong_v our_o neighbour_n forget_v our_o god_n and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o poor_a worm_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v great_o angry_a against_o rich_a nation_n because_o 1_o zephan_n 1_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 19.23_o matth._n 19.23_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o poverty_n be_v a_o extreme_a misery_n miserable_a whether_o to_o be_v poor_a or_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o more_o miserable_a yet_o do_v not_o i_o know_v well_o whether_o to_o be_v wealthy_a or_o to_o be_v in_o want_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o though_o to_o be_v poor_a be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n 30.3_o prou._n 30.3_o but_o feed_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a because_o the_o mean_a state_n be_v the_o best_a state_n and_o yet_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v mean_a than_o be_v thou_o account_v base_a estate_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o mean_a estate_n and_o deem_v unfit_a for_o the_o society_n nay_o for_o the_o service_n of_o many_o man_n for_o now_o gentleman_n and_o not_o good_a man_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o general_o require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o great_a man_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v noble_a nobility_n the_o misery_n of_o nobility_n than_o be_v thou_o ever_o in_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n and_o must_v perhaps_o in_o foreign_a war_n with_o the_o imbrue_v of_o thy_o hand_n in_o other_o blood_n maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n at_o home_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n people_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o be_v thou_o at_o other_o command_n and_o ever_o in_o fear_n of_o thy_o judge_n anger_n six_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n then_o must_v thou_o labour_v and_o toil_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n magistrate_n the_o misery_n of_o magistrate_n disturb_v thy_o own_o rest_n and_o peace_n yea_o disburse_v thy_o own_o state_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o hazard_n to_o undergo_v to_o procure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o when_o in_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n thou_o have_v do_v thy_o best_a and_o deal_v as_o just_o as_o justice_n itself_o can_v do_v yet_o for_o his_o say_n that_o be_v right_v and_o perhaps_o but_o cold_o too_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v more_o wrong_v thyself_o by_o his_o rail_n and_o proclaim_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o unrighteous_a judge_n minister_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o minister_n seaventh_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v that_o this_o high_a calling_n in_o god_n church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o and_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n many_o time_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o they_o make_v they_o their_o own_o 18._o ezek._n 18._o because_o they_o reproove_v they_o not_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a and_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v leave_v unregarded_a unrewarded_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o more_o father_n child_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o no_o estate_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n man_n how_o all_o creature_n do_v heap_v up_o misery_n upon_o man_n three_o we_o know_v that_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o tremble_a tree_n bow_v yield_v their_o fruit_n the_o silver_n stream_n run_v offer_v their_o service_n the_o lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n stand_v in_o their_o order_n subject_v themselves_o willing_o unto_o man_n
be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o deity_n sustain_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o while_o the_o flesh_n groan_v under_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o passion_n 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o and_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o so_o breathe_v out_o that_o mournful_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o than_o the_o deity_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o flesh_n orthodoxa_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o damascen_n say_v quomadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignito_o ferro_fw-la superinsundat_fw-la aquam_fw-la even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v water_n upon_o a_o red-hot-iron_n that_o which_o be_v passable_a or_o capable_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heat_n &_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o iron_n remain_v still_o sound_a and_o impassable_a because_o the_o water_n have_v no_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o even_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v suffer_v pain_n and_o death_n but_o the_o deity_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o can_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v a_o quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v passable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o incredible_a 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v king_n be_v priest_n be_v god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o real_o suffer_v yea_o so_o suffer_v as_o to_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o so_o torment_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v fit_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o compose_v of_o misery_n 1.12_o lament_n 1.12_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n true_o demand_v si_fw-mi fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la dolour_n suus_fw-la if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n jbidem_fw-la jbidem_fw-la yet_o behold_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n i_o admire_v his_o go_v down_o let_v they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n i_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n admirable_a the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n admirable_a and_o let_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o sleep_v betwixt_o two_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o the_o rather_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o the_o neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o same_o shall_v add_v wrath_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n well_o then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v passable_a apt_a to_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n out_o of_o the_o city_n take_v why_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n first_o lest_o his_o host_n that_o have_v so_o kind_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n shall_v any_o way_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v unkind_o use_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o guest_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o neither_o the_o lodger_n nor_o the_o lodge_n will_v hurt_v each_o other_o if_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n 1._o valerius_n maximus_n l._n 5._o 1._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o two_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v offer_v his_o own_o daughter_n unto_o the_o sodomite_n 19_o gen._n 19_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v those_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o the_o poet_n note_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfidiousness_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a latter_a age_n 1._o ovid._n met._n l._n 1._o non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n betwixt_o the_o host_n and_o his_o guest_n sert._n plutar._n in_o sert._n second_o lest_o as_o sertorius_n be_v find_v of_o perpenna_n among_o his_o banquet_n he_o may_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o boone-companion_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ill_a example_n unto_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o inn_n among_o his_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a to_o find_v a_o scholar_n in_o his_o study_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n city_n why_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n second_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n 14._o theophil_n in_o mar._n 14._o first_o lest_o any_o commotion_n or_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v so_o dear_o do_v this_o prince_n of_o peace_n affect_v and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o many_o time_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o fear_n i._n e._n without_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o wall_n egressus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filia_fw-la zion_n omnis_fw-la decor_fw-la eius_fw-la 1.13_o lament_n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o zion_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o troy_n rvit_fw-la ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teucrorum_fw-la we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o jerusalem_n 19.44_o luke_n 19.44_o the_o time_n of_o her_o desolation_n draw_v near_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o sto_fw-la excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adâ—tis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la now_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o upholder_n of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wall_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shut_v not_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n lest_o he_o will_v hereupon_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n three_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n first_o that_o as_o our_o fall_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v first_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n second_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o have_v often_o frequent_v gethsemane_n why_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o there_o as_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o but_o rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o and_o like_o a_o noble_a champion_n to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o enemy_n for_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o noluit_fw-la dolo_fw-la teneri_fw-la ne_fw-la derogaretur_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v crafty_o take_v in_o a_o net_n by_o a_o guile_n lest_o that_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v he_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n 18.14_o what_o befall_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n john_n 12.27_o mar._n 14.35_o luke_n 22.42_o matth._n 26.38_o prou._n 18.14_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la invenit_fw-la behold_v his_o enemy_n be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v present_o cantristare_v &_o pavere_fw-la &_o moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n say_v saint_n john_n to_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n say_v saint_n mark_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v saint_n luke_n and_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n say_v saint_n matthew_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v